heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n behold_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n do_v god_n show_v his_o exceed_a power_n even_o in_o spread_v the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n above_o the_o earth_n in_o set_v therein_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o give_v particular_a motion_n unto_o they_o by_o send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n with_o storm_n lightning_n and_o thunder_n again_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n from_o heaven_n by_o pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n thence_o as_o the_o â—_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v daily_o manifest_v from_o heaven_n thence_o come_v every_o good_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o thence_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n thence_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o thence_o point_v out_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n come_v again_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o which_o do_v magnify_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n &_o not_o on_o earth_n they_o must_v we_o learn_v use_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n v_o 9_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n or_o do_v worship_n unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o any_o carnal_a sort_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o any_o similitude_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o any_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a manner_n indeed_o the_o popish_a church_n approve_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v thereby_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v call_v 2d_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n but_o all_o such_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o forbid_v that_o we_o may_v then_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v god_n first_o we_o must_v not_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n any_o image_n of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o we_o 1_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o both_o in_o his_o work_n as_o our_o creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n and_o also_o in_o his_o property_n as_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a holy_a merciful_a and_o such_o like_a second_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n 2._o and_o three_o in_o person_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o conceive_v of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n these_o two_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v will_v keep_v our_o heart_n from_o those_o vain_a conceit_n of_o god_n which_o many_o frame_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o think_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n second_o see_v god_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o conversation_n conversatio_fw-la must_v be_v there_o also_o for_o where_o god_n be_v and_o his_o throne_n there_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v now_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o that_o we_o do_v so_o oft_o as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n we_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prayer_n approve_v before_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 25._o 1._o second_o we_o must_v set_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o god_n and_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o our_o love_n our_o joy_n and_o fear_v yea_o our_o care_n must_v be_v of_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o where_o can_v we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a place_n then_o before_o god_n throne_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o creature_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o providence_n providence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n do_v by_o a_o most_o careful_a providence_n see_v know_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o psal._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eâ—â—â—_n will_v consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a import_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v most_o narrow_o see_v into_o all_o man_n deal_n and_o affair_n which_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o distress_n either_o in_o body_n mind_n good_n or_o friend_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v make_v our_o moan_n unto_o he_o and_o humble_o entreat_v for_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n david_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 102._o 19_o 20._o out_o of_o heaven_n say_v he_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o death_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v every_o sinner_n for_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o heaven_n sinner_n with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n behold_v all_o thy_o do_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v though_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o and_o will_v reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o fear_v to_o not_o evil_a either_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n see_v we_o be_v ever_o before_o the_o judge_n that_o â—its_v upon_o this_o throne_n the_o second_o particular_a prohibition_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o the_o earth_n 35._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n footstool_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n footstool_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o resemblance_n because_o as_o the_o footstool_n be_v nothing_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o throne_n no_o more_o be_v those_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n show_v here_o on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o that_o surpass_a dignity_n and_o glory_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n footstool_n then_o be_v he_o not_o include_v in_o heaven_n instruction_n but_o be_v present_a also_o upon_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o 1_o he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a omnipresence_n proof_n of_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o godhead_n for_o christ_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o king_n who_o be_v of_o that_o bigness_n that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o height_n that_o the_o earth_n below_o be_v his_o footstool_n according_a as_o he_o say_v jerem._n 23._o 24._o i_o sâ—ll_z heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o point_n david_n prove_v at_o large_a psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n whereof_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v not_o there_o present_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v aright_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o 1_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o part_n of_o god_n for_o his_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v in_o god_n because_o his_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o it_o be_v in_o we_o forth_o of_o we_o and_o about_o we_o and_o be_v in_o we_o and_o about_o
we_o give_v we_o live_v be_v and_o move_v second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n holy_a providence_n 2_o providence_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o every_o place_n give_v be_v life_n and_o move_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v live_v and_o move_v preserve_v they_o &_o kill_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o do_v whosoever_o he_o wil._n three_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n essential_a presence_n serve_v to_o kindle_v 3_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a obedience_n obedience_n in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o any_o affliction_n either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n friend_n or_o good_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o essential_a presence_n of_o god_n lay_v that_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o will_v strike_v into_o our_o heart_n a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o move_v we_o to_o patience_n meekness_n &_o contentation_n yea_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n fly_v not_o to_o god_n by_o humble_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n be_v because_o they_o think_v god_n be_v far_o off_o again_o if_o in_o prosperity_n we_o consider_v god_n essential_a presence_n with_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v we_o thankful_a so_o much_o we_o do_v unto_o man_n when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o have_v bestow_v a_o favour_n upon_o we_o we_o ready_o address_v ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v so_o to_o god_n in_o a_o word_n this_o holy_a meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n will_v make_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o if_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v present_v every_o where_o than_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o worship_n 4_o of_o god_n for_o one_o place_n be_v no_o more_o near_o to_o god_n than_o a_o other_o which_o holiness_n confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n to_o chief_a place_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o check_v also_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereupon_o they_o never_o regard_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o private_a house_n but_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o must_v pray_v at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n always_o provide_v that_o thou_o honour_n god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n five_o if_o god_n be_v every_o where_o than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v heart_n 5_o affect_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v god_n be_v present_a presence_n with_o us._n this_o lesson_n god_n teach_v abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o this_o enoch_n have_v learn_v long_o before_o gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o therefore_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o now_o where_o this_o persuasion_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d will_v strike_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o awe_n towards_o god_n make_v a_o man_n thus_o to_o reason_n god_n be_v present_a with_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o his_o sight_n oh_o that_o this_o thought_n do_v run_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n then_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v fear_v to_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n as_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v many_o be_v shameless_a in_o sin_v which_o come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o shall_v strike_v this_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 20_o 11._o psal._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 11._o and_o 94._o 6_o 7._o six_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n presence_n serve_v to_o quiet_a and_o strengthen_v 6_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o they_o devil_n must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v present_a with_o i_o both_o in_o power_n and_o essence_n he_o can_v bind_v satan_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a second_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n footstool_n then_o while_o we_o live_v here_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n our_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n when_o good_a subject_n come_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n especial_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a than_o they_o bow_v their_o body_n to_o testify_v their_o loyal_a subjection_n unto_o their_o prince_n shall_v man_n do_v this_o to_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o dwelling_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n footstool_n much_o more_o humble_a ourselves_o when_o david_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o nabal_n abigail_n nabal_n wife_n be_v wise_a than_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o meet_v david_n with_o a_o present_a and_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v he_o 28._o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o face_n and_o bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v seek_v he_o humble_o to_o forget_v the_o trespass_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o blood_n so_o likewise_o when_o jacob_n meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n 3._o he_o bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o family_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n more_o deserve_v his_o wrath_n then_o nabal_n do_v david_n or_o jacob_n esau_n and_o beside_o our_o humble_a walk_v before_o he_o at_o his_o footstool_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v place_v we_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v proud_o before_o he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o his_o footstool_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v foot_n like_a unto_o fiery_a brass_n burn_v in_o a_o furnance_n revel_v 1._o 15._o under_o which_o he_o will_v trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o three_o inhibition_n be_v from_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o corruption_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o holy_a city_n where_o he_o have_v his_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o solemn_a worship_n now_o here_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o jewish_a teacher_n be_v notable_a heretic_n err_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n yea_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a and_o wicked_a as_o steven_n plain_o tell_v they_o act._n 7._o 51._o and_o yet_o christ_n here_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n god_n people_n though_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v forsake_v people_n god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v then_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o by_o sin_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o god_n and_o forsake_v he_o but_o then_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n when_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o he_o like_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n when_o either_o man_n or_o wise_a commit_v adultery_n that_o party_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o while_o the_o party_n innocent_a retain_v matrimonial_a affection_n towards_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o give_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n they_o still_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n this_o appear_v in_o these_o jew_n who_o neither_o christ_n himself_o do_v then_o forsake_v when_o they_o reject_v he_o for_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o crucify_v he_o nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n till_o they_o see_v in_o they_o manifest_a sign_n of_o incurable_a obstinacy_n act._n 13._o 46._o this_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v as_o serve_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n or_o people_n that_o have_v many_o grievous_a want_n and_o fault_n
&_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o dispose_v of_o they_o after_o our_o pleasure_n to_o offend_v he_o who_o do_v whole_o support_v we_o and_o that_o continual_o second_o here_o note_v christ_n say_v his_o sun_n not_o the_o sun_n teach_v we_o lordâ—_n that_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v god_n sun_n not_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o continue_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o show_v forth_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o proportion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n a_o earth_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n all_o beast_n and_o cattle_n yea_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n our_o lord_n and_o governor_n psal._n 50._o 12._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o now_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v two_o thing_n first_o not_o to_o abuse_v any_o creature_n to_o our_o lust_n as_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o use_v whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o wil._n second_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v he_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n for_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n too_o other_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v their_o god_n three_o christ_n saying_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a do_v show_v we_o that_o common_a bounty_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o rise_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sun_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o first_o every_o 1_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n receive_v heat_n and_o warmness_n from_o it_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o psal._n 19_o 6._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 2_o the_o universal_a fire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o sun_n serve_v notable_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n by_o day_n and_o night_n week_n month_n quarter_n and_o whole_a year_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o term_n of_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v do_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n consider_v may_v make_v we_o to_o blush_v and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o that_o light_a regard_n we_o have_v have_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n whereby_o god_n convey_v so_o manifold_a blessing_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a here_o be_v note_v the_o second_o god_n common_a blessing_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o here_o first_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o christ_n say_v god_n rain_v see_v deut._n 11._o 14._o the_o lord_n give_v rain_n in_o due_a season_n the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n this_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o rain_n the_o same_o god_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v 1_o water_v the_o earth_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n uphold_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o will_v the_o continuance_n hereof_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o cease_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v restrain_v and_o enlarge_n it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o for_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o place_n whereon_o it_o fall_v and_o that_o many_o time_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n levit._n 26._o 3_o 4._o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n i_o will_v send_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o verse_n 19_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o your_o earth_n as_o brass_n amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o you_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o one_o peete_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o rain_v upon_o wither_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o â—_o rain_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v for_o fruitful_a season_n and_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o seasonable_a weather_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o because_o he_o send_v it_o 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o serve_v god_n for_o he_o have_v the_o cloud_n 2_o in_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o sponge_n &_o when_o he_o will_v he_o press_v out_o the_o rain_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o will_v either_o hold_v it_o back_o or_o pour_v it_o down_o upon_o we_o for_o a_o curse_n 3._o see_v god_n send_v down_o the_o rain_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o man_n 3_o can_v certain_o tell_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o particular_a season_n of_o the_o uncertain_a weather_n day_n by_o day_n if_o the_o rain_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o celestial_a body_n then_o shall_v it_o fall_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o like_a position_n to_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n order_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o it_o fall_v either_o for_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o witch_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n 4_o nor_o yet_o satan_n himself_o can_v cause_v rain_n as_o many_o think_v for_o it_o be_v god_n always_o â—ame_n that_o rain_v the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o unto_o a_o storm_n &_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o hurtful_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o 19_o job_n cattle_n &_o child_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o wind_n or_o of_o rain_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 5._o do_v god_n rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o we_o may_v well_o consider_v 5_o punishment_n why_o the_o land_n be_v so_o often_o plague_v with_o unseasonable_a rain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o our_o disobedience_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v leu._n 26._o 19_o &_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n among_o other_o sin_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o will_v either_o remove_v or_o prevent_v this_o plague_n at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o thereto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o this_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v then_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o our_o land_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o rain_n the_o rain_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n for_o â—_o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a where_o god_n send_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v there_o etc._n one_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o great_a till_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o since_o experience_n teach_v that_o after_o inundation_n of_o water_n usual_o come_v plague_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o judgement_n let_v we_o repent_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o in_o what_o term_n our_o saviour_n enemy_n christ_n express_v who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o friend_n he_o call_v good_a and_o just_a his_o enemy_n evil_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v see_v what_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n be_v in_o every_o such_o a_o one_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o true_a faith_n man_n whereby_o a_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o
title_n father_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o father_n simple_o by_o creation_n give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n man_n indeed_o be_v call_v father_n but_o that_o be_v only_o secondary_o because_o in_o some_o property_n of_o fatherhood_n they_o resemble_v god_n now_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n sometime_o simple_o consider_v without_o personal_a relation_n as_o deut._n 32._o 6._o do_v you_o sâ—_n reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o orherwhile_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o trinity_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v sometime_o call_v father_n as_o isa._n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o become_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o complain_v of_o reproach_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o 1â—_n lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 13._o &_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seed_n isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proportional_o be_v call_v father_n because_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n by_o father_n be_v mean_v proper_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n our_o father_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o nature_n beget_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n christ_n be_v man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n do_v whole_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n not_o a_o person_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o first_o person_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o joh._n 14._o 28._o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n for_o god_n send_v his_o sâ—â—ne_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v incarnate_a that_o we_o 5._o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o grace_n we_o receive_v when_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o include_v nor_o exclude_v any_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o every_o where_fw-mi but_o because_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o thence_o do_v he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isa_n 6â—_n 1._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n thou_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n manifest_v thy_o glorious_a power_n and_o mercy_n thy_o wisdom_n justice_n etc._n etc._n â—_o the_o instruction_n i._o this_o title_n father_n here_o give_v to_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o reason_n i._o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n want_v no_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o this_o direct_v we_o only_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n ii_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o of_o he_o alone_o iii_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o omni_fw-la potentican_n hear_v all_o man_n prayer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o saint_n depart_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v ii_o by_o this_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v direct_v our_o pâ—aâ—ers_n god_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n uz._n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o in_o order_n though_o noâ—_n in_o time_n oâ—_n greatue_n thus_o and_o no_o otherways_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n neither_o sever_n the_o godhead_n from_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o also_o must_v we_o worship_v he_o even_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v this_o order_n direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n quest._n may_v we_o not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o soâ—ne_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o name_n ans._n yes_o for_o stephen_n pray_v to_o the_o son_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o christ_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n go_v teach_v 19_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n object_n but_o in_o this_o perfect_a platform_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o ans._n though_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v here_o name_v yet_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o father_n indeed_o be_v most_o usual_o name_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o yet_o with_o he_o always_o be_v imply_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o all_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o be_v not_o sever_v in_o will_n in_o counsel_n or_o in_o outward_a action_n as_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v so_o likewise_o must_v they_o be_v all_o conceive_a in_o our_o mind_n together_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o none_o sever_v out_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o all_o though_o we_o name_v but_o one_o have_v in_o that_o one_o relation_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o may_v safe_o name_v in_o our_o prayer_n which_o person_n we_o will_v so_o that_o withal_o we_o include_v the_o rest_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o may_v also_o if_o we_o name_v all_o place_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o best_o fit_v our_o present_a occasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o benediction_n 1_o â—_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n and_o the_o loâ—e_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o allâ—_n aâ—en_o where_o he_o place_v the_o second_o person_n before_o first_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o in_o this_o title_n father_n see_v the_o true_a ground_n
move_v we_o hereunto_o i._o from_o the_o necessity_n 1_o hereof_o in_o god_n church_n and_o child_n for_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v god_n deny_v christ_n the_o papist_n in_o word_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o great_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o atheist_n blasphemer_n oppressor_n drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a person_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o though_o they_o will_v profess_v god_n in_o word_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n child_n seek_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n ii_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o god_n child_n in_o omit_v and_o neglect_v 2_o this_o duty_n for_o by_o call_v they_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n now_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o according_a to_o our_o profession_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o confusion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n slay_v 2._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o debar_v moses_n and_o aaron_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o because_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n this_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v like_o fire_n against_o the_o house_n of_o elâ—_n for_o â—3_n the_o iniquitic_a of_o his_o son_n which_o their_o father_n see_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o stay_v they_o not_o and_o so_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n else_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n good_n or_o call_v or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o glory_n iii_o if_o we_o say_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o our_o 3_o mouth_n and_o seek_v not_o his_o honour_n in_o our_o life_n we_o bewray_v in_o ourselves_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n utter_o detest_v we_o esteem_v very_o base_o of_o dissembler_n among_o man_n but_o much_o more_o edious_a be_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n four_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v hallow_v sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o else_o we_o can_v hallow_z god_n name_n they_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n must_v be_v clean_a isaiah_n 52._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o bear_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n when_o ananias_n doubt_v of_o go_v to_o paul_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o 19_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n allude_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sanctification_n whereto_o the_o lord_n have_v late_o call_v he_o whereby_o he_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o state_n must_v we_o labour_v after_o if_o we_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n change_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o a_o unholy_a person_n can_v true_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o once_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o will_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n breed_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o worthy_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n give_v unto_o his_o name_n five_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o petition_n with_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o christ_n petition_n conclude_v this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o &_o last_o thing_n with_o christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a in_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n then_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o give_v they_o many_o thanks_n for_o one_o good_a turn_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v every_o good_a gift_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o and_o only_o beg_v as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o that_o argue_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v â—_o praise_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o well_o become_v upright_o man_n to_o be_v thankful_a our_o life_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inure_v ourselves_o thereto_o in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o grace_n little_a praise_n little_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n abound_v in_o god_n blessing_n again_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o more_o increase_n last_o the_o place_n wherein_o this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v absolute_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n though_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o blessing_n from_o god_n for_o look_v what_o god_n prefer_v in_o his_o direction_n that_o must_v we_o always_o prefer_v in_o all_o our_o action_n though_o no_o good_a shall_v follow_v unto_o we_o thereupon_o for_o this_o end_n god_n give_v we_o time_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v himself_o otherways_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o transgress_v this_o heavenly_a order_n here_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o coherence_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o former_a petition_n do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o same_o by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v of_o we_o for_o then_o do_v we_o glorify_v god_n name_n when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o and_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o on_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n now_o of_o they_o all_o this_o second_o have_v the_o near_a dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a as_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n thereof_o for_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v it_o till_o god_n rule_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o the_o meaning_n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o special_a general_n god_n general_a kingdom_n be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n now_o this_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o because_o it_o be_v always_o every_o where_o no_o creature_n can_v hinder_v it_o no_o not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a hereunto_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n either_o will_v or_o permit_v 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v
will_v may_v be_v do_v as_o first_o 1_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v herein_o unlike_o god_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o learn_v that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n luke_n 9_o v_o 23._o second_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n towards_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o obey_v god_n reveal_v 2_o will_n this_o be_v david_n usual_a request_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n and_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o unless_o our_o heart_n affect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o obedience_n three_o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v that_o time_n and_o state_n unto_o we_o wherein_o 3_o we_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o state_n of_o glory_n four_o that_o under_o every_o cross_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o 4_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n &_o so_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n absolute_a will_n thus_o paul_n pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n unto_o all_o patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n colos._n 1._o 12._o five_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n &_o bring_v 5_o they_o every_o where_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o use._n duty_n to_o be_v practise_v because_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n obedience_n therefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o after_o these_o good_a duty_n first_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a 1_o rom._n 12._o 2._o we_o must_v by_o often_o trial_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v expert_a in_o god_n will_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n we_o must_v consult_v with_o god_n whether_o the_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n most_o man_n will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o civil_a affair_n as_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o wife_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o dissemble_v with_o god_n when_o we_o say_v with_o our_o tongue_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o square_v our_o work_n thereby_o second_o we_o must_v be_v strict_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n make_v conscience_n 2_o of_o every_o evil_a way_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n that_o never_o come_v to_o consent_v for_o this_o petition_n for_o obedience_n respect_v not_o only_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o our_o secret_a thought_n for_o even_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o three_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v 3_o god_n will_v we_o must_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o sinful_a motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o these_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o will_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v and_o unto_o a_o natural_a man_n of_o himself_o altogether_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n 8._o 13._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n roman_n 6._o 6._o this_o therefore_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v for_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o can_v the_o motion_n thereof_o yet_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o cease_v from_o his_o bad_a course_n and_o so_o if_o our_o corruption_n be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o must_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o consider_v the_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o strive_v against_o evil_a motion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 24._o four_o we_o must_v not_o live_v inordinate_o but_o in_o that_o sort_n which_o god_n 4_o life_n injoin_v christian_n in_o his_o word_n every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o double_a call_n the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o particular_a lawful_a calling_n in_o some_o set_a state_n of_o life_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n common_a wealth_n or_o family_n wherein_o a_o man_n must_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o order_n &_o he_o that_o want_v both_o or_o one_o of_o these_o live_v inordinate_o for_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o have_v call_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n must_v live_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o resist_v god_n will_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o wander_a beggar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n for_o they_o live_v without_o any_o call_n and_o so_o transgress_v god_n will_n yea_o their_o course_n of_o life_n be_v here_o also_o condemn_v that_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o sport_n and_o game_n for_o such_o a_o life_n be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o work_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lawful_a call_n five_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o through_o manifold_a affliction_n we_o 5_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o cross_n befall_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v our_o cross_n self_n patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v cheerful_a and_o thankful_a but_o when_o affliction_n come_v our_o nature_n will_v repine_v o_o remember_v we_o say_v in_o all_o estate_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o bitter_a cross_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v banish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o chapter_n 16._o 10_o 11._o when_o shemei_n curse_v he_o he_o stay_v abisnaâ—_n from_o revenge_n upon_o consideration_n of_o god_n will_v to_o have_v it_o so_o say_v suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o obedience_n desire_v in_o this_o petition_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o wit_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o we_o man_n living_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n for_o 20._o the_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n do_v god_n commandment_n
from_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o teach_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o like_a virtue_n but_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o mastership_n the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o one_o friend_n another_o by_o virtue_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o this_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n no_o master_n no_o father_n or_o ordinary_a professor_n have_v the_o like_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v entreat_v something_o of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o a_o strange_a work_n do_v but_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v and_o beyond_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o create_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o immediate_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o creature_n such_o a_o work_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n josua_n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o go_v backward_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dial_n 2._o king_n 20._o 11._o second_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o miracle_n who_o create_v miracle_n heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o david_n say_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o psal._n 86._o 10._o no_o angel_n nor_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n no_o not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n though_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o work_v a_o miracle_n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v miracle_n do_v these_o man_n plead_v their_o work_n of_o miracle_n ans._n not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o minister_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o for_o man_n work_v miracle_n by_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o receive_v a_o special_a instinct_n and_o inward_a motion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n if_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o instinct_n they_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o last_o they_o pray_v and_o command_v according_a to_o this_o instinct_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o be_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v put_v a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n into_o our_o mind_n that_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o command_v the_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n to_o depart_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o according_o practise_v and_o so_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o do_v many_o great_a wonder_n by_o thy_o name_n this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o now_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v for_o aught_o cease_v i_o see_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v which_o also_o must_v be_v conditional_a depend_v on_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o party_n trouble_v they_o may_v not_o pray_v absolute_o for_o this_o work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o like_a miracle_n much_o less_o may_v they_o now_o give_v peremptory_a command_n for_o the_o be_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n church_n have_v all_o needful_a gift_n as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v all_o gift_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n serve_v now_o either_o to_o deliver_v the_o party_n trouble_v or_o else_o to_o procure_v as_o good_a a_o blessing_n as_o deliverance_n be_v which_o be_v patience_n and_o repentance_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n and_o make_v apology_n for_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v damn_v namely_o some_o that_o have_v be_v excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o some_o that_o have_v have_v extraordinary_a power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o last_o other_o that_o have_v wrought_v many_o strange_a cure_n and_o miracle_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n now_o whence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n will_v not_o avail_v faith_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n unless_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n sincere_a repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n be_v it_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o a_o rare_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o to_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v save_v a_o man_n christ_n say_v here_o the_o apology_n of_o preach_v shall_v do_v man_n no_o good_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o hear_v he_o teach_v in_o their_o street_n will_v nothing_o avail_v christ_n will_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o luk._n 13._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o excellent_a earthly_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n preser_v spiritual_a kindred_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n far_o before_o it_o say_v to_o one_o that_o tell_v he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o 50._o point_v to_o his_o '_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o with_o reverence_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a privilege_n unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o if_o she_o have_v not_o as_o well_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o she_o do_v in_o her_o body_n she_o have_v never_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o to_o get_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v regenerate_v even_o true_a faith_n true_a repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o other_o gifts_z though_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a again_o student_n that_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o excellent_a part_n as_o memory_n language_n etc._n etc._n must_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o therewith_o for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o but_o withal_o to_o get_v the_o save_a grace_n before_o name_v for_o without_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n all_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v will_v never_o save_v they_o nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v abase_v thereby_o for_o without_o true_a save_a faith_n all_o other_o gift_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o millstone_n to_o press_v they_o deep_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n second_o here_o note_v that_o many_o learned_a preacher_n who_o have_v sound_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v yet_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v like_a to_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v all_o minister_n according_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 28._o to_o take_v heed_n first_o unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o their_o flock_n so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 16._o second_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n who_o do_v beat_v down_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o â—e_n have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 27._o three_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v here_o also_o teach_v their_o duty_n for_o see_v this_o fearful_a
think_v on_o they_o though_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n yet_o will_v he_o 2._o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n yea_o the_o lord_n will_v 1â—_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n 18._o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o 53._o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o hungry_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a soul_n with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o let_v these_o and_o many_o such_o favour_n with_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v provoke_v we_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o be_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n then_o here_o all_o poor_a 2._o duty_n and_o wretched_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o want_n and_o distress_n they_o must_v consider_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o spiritual_a poverty_n now_o when_o they_o be_v once_o poor_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o man_n bleed_v dangerous_o at_o the_o nose_n the_o best_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v to_o let_v he_o blood_n elsewhere_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n another_o way_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o worldly_a calamity_n he_o can_v find_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v god_n curse_n yet_o if_o thereby_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o spiritual_a poverty_n then_o of_o curse_n they_o become_v blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o outward_a cross_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v the_o cross_n lead_v we_o to_o happiness_n three_o they_o that_o abound_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n must_v hereby_o learn_v 3._o duty_n to_o become_v poor_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v poor_a i_o say_v not_o in_o good_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o indeed_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o natural_o every_o rich_a man_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n love_v he_o because_o he_o give_v he_o wealth_n but_o such_o conceit_n must_v he_o strive_v against_o and_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o jam_fw-la 〈…〉_z four_o on_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v bless_v the_o popish_a 4._o 20._o teacher_n observe_v the_o word_n translate_v poor_a to_o betoken_v outward_a poverty_n go_v about_o to_o build_v their_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n whereby_o man_n renounce_v their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n do_v be_v take_v themselves_o to_o some_o monastery_n there_o to_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o solitary_a life_n but_o their_o voluntary_a poverty_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n son_n christ_n poorâ—_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a want_v outward_a comfort_n as_o we_o show_v oâ—t_v of_o luke_n 24._o where_o christ_n oppose_v they_o to_o the_o rich_a who_o abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a delight_n but_o to_o undergo_v the_o popish_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v no_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o distress_n for_o who_o do_v live_v in_o great_a â—ase_n or_o enjoy_v more_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o life_n than_o their_o beg_a friar_n again_o if_o their_o vow_a poverty_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o this_o text_n than_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v such_o poor_a bless_a as_o make_v themselves_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v such_o mourner_n bless_v as_o voluntary_o cause_v themselves_o to_o mourn_v for_o that_o verse_n depend_v on_o this_o as_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o this_o first_o rule_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o that_o mourn_v without_o a_o cause_n be_v there_o call_v bless_a and_o therefore_o popish_a vow_a poverty_n have_v no_o ground_n on_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n ii_o point_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o these_o poor_a consist_v namely_o in_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o heaven_n blessedness_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o description_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o herein_o god_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o man_n obey_v as_o god_n subject_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n nor_o enjoy_v his_o fellowship_n unless_o god_n be_v his_o king_n rule_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o god_n subject_n resign_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o this_o happy_a estate_n consist_v in_o god_n gracious_a rule_v of_o man_n and_o man_n holy_a subjection_n unto_o god_n indeed_o few_o do_v see_v any_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o estate_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v man_n whole_a felicity_n stand_v herein_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o when_o god_n spirit_n rule_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n than_o first_o he_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v righteousness_n second_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n even_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n three_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v all_o unspeakable_a comfort_n pass_v all_o worldly_a joy_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o three_o do_v notable_o set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n which_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o their_o contrary_n in_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n unrighteous_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o guilty_a accuse_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desperate_a death_n and_o also_o that_o his_o body_n burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o now_o if_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v so_o fearful_a then_o â—ow_o bless_v a_o estate_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o a_o man_n then_o have_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rule_v in_o his_o heart_n again_o this_o estate_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o that_o man_n in_o who_o christ_n 〈…〉_z by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v already_o himself_o in_o heaven_n though_o iâ—_n body_n he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o city_n with_o two_o gate_n through_o both_o of_o which_o a_o man_n must_v pass_v before_o he_o obtain_v the_o full_a â—oyes_n thereof_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rule_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n he_o be_v already_o enter_v the_o 〈…〉_z te_fw-mi of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o gate_n the_o other_o remain_v to_o be_v pass_v through_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n do_v true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o this_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v and_o 1._o man_n obey_v then_o here_o behold_v the_o error_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a happiness_n man_n of_o this_o world_n touch_v happiness_n for_o some_o have_v place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o wealth_n and_o other_o in_o civil_a virtue_n and_o some_o in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o stand_v in_o none_o of_o these_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o civil_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o they_o but_o glorious_a sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v here_o reveal_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o know_v and_o hereby_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n far_o above_o all_o humane_a write_n because_o they_o do_v full_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a felicity_n which_o no_o humane_a
meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o whereas_o you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n you_o be_v deceive_v nay_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o my_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o person_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o this_o apology_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o law_n observe_v use_n what_o malice_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bare_a unto_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o malicious_o suspect_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o like_a have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n act._n 6._o 14._o stephen_n be_v accuse_v to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 28._o paul_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o all_o evangelicall_a reform_a church_n because_o we_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o note_n of_o reproach_n for_o hold_v the_o truth_n yea_o among_o ourselves_o the_o like_a malice_n do_v appear_v in_o those_o that_o brand_v their_o brethren_n with_o odious_a name_n because_o they_o show_v forth_o more_o care_n than_o other_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o let_v all_o god_n child_n beware_v of_o this_o pharisaical_a practice_n again_o observe_v the_o title_n under_o which_o he_o comprehend_v the_o 2._o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 31._o they_o be_v call_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 27._o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n contain_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o than_o we_o may_v note_v a_o property_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n these_o book_n may_v be_v regard_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o contain_v many_o worthy_a rule_n touch_v manner_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o may_v prefer_v they_o before_o other_o write_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o long_a time_n reverence_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v notable_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o still_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n three_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o apology_n show_v a_o sweet_a consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o laweâ—_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o 3â—_n faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o hebrew_n 9_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o moses_n have_v give_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v 24._o there_o expound_v which_o do_v notable_o signify_v this_o consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o without_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v now_o this_o consent_n between_o they_o stand_v herein_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o least_o breach_n thereof_o not_o propound_v any_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v â—_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o the_o â—_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o himself_o from_o their_o false_a imputation_n of_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v immutable_a the_o exposition_n for_o this_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o will_v solemn_o avouch_v any_o weighty_a truth_n and_o propound_v this_o in_o his_o own_o name_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o can_v lie_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v this_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v in_o which_o word_n he_o set_v down_o the_o stability_n and_o the_o unchaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o express_v his_o mindâ—_n he_o borrow_v a_o phrase_n from_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n wherein_o jod_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n one_o jot_n signify_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o little_a letter_n jod_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o law_n again_o by_o title_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o line_n bend_v crooked_a or_o the_o top_n of_o a_o horn_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o proper_o signify_v the_o bend_n or_o bow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hebrew_n letter_n insinuate_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o now_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o letter_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o diverse_a reading_n in_o sundry_a copy_n for_o that_o may_v be_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o sentence_n but_o christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o not_o the_o least_o parcel_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o make_v part_n in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v as_o title_n in_o the_o alphabet_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v that_o be_v never_o so_o much_o this_o phrase_n insinuate_v for_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o pass_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n till_o use_v elsewhere_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 35._o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v never_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v till_o every_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v do_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o urge_v a_o man_n to_o any_o obedience_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v for_o it_o must_v eternal_o be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o this_o phrase_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n with_o the_o former_a import_v thus_o much_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n christ_n reason_n than_o stand_v thus_o if_o the_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o for_o observation_n eternal_a than_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o
the_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o â—perpetuall_a first_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v see_v the_o apostle_n faith_n 12_o the_o law_n be_v change_v answer_n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v be_v say_v now_o that_o place_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o indeed_o be_v abrogate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o benefit_n who_o it_o shadow_v out_o it_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v now_o more_o plain_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n though_o it_o be_v abrogate_a unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o as_o 5._o it_o agree_v with_o common_a equity_n and_o serve_v direct_o to_o establish_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n change_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v christ_n do_v so_o indeed_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o day_n substance_n but_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o injoin_v of_o a_o seven_o day_n rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o keep_v yet_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v still_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abrogate_a for_o that_o every_o one_o that_o break_v the_o law_n be_v not_o accurse_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o deut._n 27._o 26._o answer_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o reveal_v another_o part_n of_o god_n will_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o law_n make_v know_v for_o it_o add_v a_o qualification_n to_o the_o law_n moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v accurse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o fail_v in_o any_o commandment_n except_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o yet_o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v for_o ever_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n again_o this_o property_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v show_v that_o no_o creature_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o law_n god_n man_n law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o change_v but_o god_n law_n even_o in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o than_o not_o only_a jot_n and_o title_n thereof_o but_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a this_o show_v the_o blasphemous_a impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o their_o testamentum_fw-la canon_n be_v authorize_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o last_o 3._o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v privilege_v to_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n against_o nature_n flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o lose_v word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a rebellion_n and_o a_o great_a disgrace_n unto_o god_n three_o from_o this_o property_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o whole_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v for_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v much_o less_o than_o can_v whole_a book_n perish_v sundry_a man_n do_v think_v that_o whole_a book_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o opinion_n call_v into_o question_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n own_o providence_n in_o preserve_v his_o word_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v well_o with_o this_o text_n that_o say_v no_o title_n thereof_o shall_v fail_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v either_o humane_a write_n as_o book_n of_o law_n and_o chronicle_n such_o as_o our_o book_n of_o statute_n or_o chronicle_n be_v or_o book_n of_o philosophy_n such_o as_o solomon_n write_v or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v neither_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o howsoever_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n write_v shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o four_o this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n &_o woe_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n which_o be_v against_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o while_o repentance_n they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o howl_v and_o cry_v for_o god_n justice_n in_o that_o his_o law_n be_v inviolable_a neither_o will_v 4._o gold_n or_o silver_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v able_a to_o overturn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o every_o part_n of_o god_n law_n must_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v lie_v in_o any_o fin_n must_v in_o time_n repent_v humble_v themselves_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o or_o else_o the_o cuise_fw-la thereof_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v there_o lie_v howl_v under_o it_o eternal_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n five_o this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o every_o godly_a part_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o god_n servant_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n a_o christian_a heart_n be_v subject_a to_o receive_v many_o doubtinge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a though_o man_n promise_n may_v fail_v and_o their_o law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o no_o jot_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v unfulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v constant_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v six_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o affliction_n for_o they_o patience_n come_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o our_o god_n who_o say_v in_o his_o word_n 2d_o that_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o will_v have_v rescue_v his_o apprehension_n for_o say_v he_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v i_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o matth._n 26._o 52_o 53_o 54._o seven_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o property_n of_o immutabilitie_n law_n give_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o unto_o every_o syllable_n and_o letter_n thereof_o his_o proper_a force_n virtue_n and_o sense_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n vain_a or_o idle_a for_o every_o commandment_n reveal_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o every_o letter_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o comaundement_n and_o herein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o man_n law_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n yea_o oftentimes_o whole_a sentence_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o prou._n 8._o 8._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a there_o be_v no_o
lewdness_n nor_o frowardness_n in_o they_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o be_v perfect_a his_o statute_n be_v right_a and_o his_o judgement_n true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o now_o the_o consideration_n scripture_n of_o this_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n must_v move_v we_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a diligence_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v shake_v and_o sift_v they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v search_v narrowe_o till_o the_o true_a force_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o sentence_n yea_o of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n nay_o of_o every_o letter_n and_o jot_n therein_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o thing_n go_v before_o with_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o yea_o compare_v word_n with_o word_n letter_n with_o letter_n and_o search_v it_o thorough_o this_o manner_n of_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o which_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n for_o about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o man_n leave_v off_o to_o study_v the_o bible_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o man_n occupy_v their_o wit_n whole_o in_o vain_a quiddity_n in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o popery_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o afterwards_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a searcher_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o truth_n appear_v as_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n thus_o god_n stir_v up_o luther_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conversion_n 1517._o who_o by_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o serious_a meditation_n with_o prayer_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3._o 21._o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a do_v find_v that_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n be_v wrought_v and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o be_v free_a through_z and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o help_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o further_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o let_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o student_n in_o divinity_n consider_v this_o effect_n of_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o diligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v avoid_v and_o suppress_v &_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o most_o commendable_a &_o necessary_a be_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n eight_o this_o immutabilitie_n ascribe_v to_o god_n law_n that_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a teach_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o within_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v by_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o law_n 19_o write_v before_o he_o in_o a_o book_n to_o read_v upon_o continual_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o enjoin_v unto_o prince_n belong_v also_o unto_o all_o magistrate_n master_n and_o parent_n within_o their_o place_n and_o charge_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o see_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n practise_v and_o obey_v both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o last_o by_o this_o immutabilitie_n ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n we_o may_v learn_v law_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n namely_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o full_a every_o particular_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v ground_v two_o conclusion_n against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n for_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n must_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o in_o every_o respect_n but_o since_o adam_n fall_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n second_o that_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o he_o as_o paul_n wish_v to_o be_v find_v of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v plain_o propound_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o himself_o the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v here_o lie_v down_o two_o notable_a conclusion_n for_o the_o uphold_v thereof_o 1._o because_o the_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a therefore_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o because_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o by_o least_o commandment_n he_o mean_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o three_o part_n judicial_a moral_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o he_o call_v they_o little_a not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o little_a they_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o itself_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v ordain_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o esteem_v they_o little_a again_o say_v these_o least_o commandment_n he_o point_v out_o what_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o jew_n esteem_v less_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n namely_o those_o which_o afterward_o he_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n touch_v murder_n adultery_n swear_v and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n lesser_a than_o their_o tradition_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n prophet_n which_o break_v god_n commandment_n &_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o wit_n his_o base_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o here_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o john_n baptist_n call_v it_o math._n 3._o 2._o repent_v and_o amend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n
god_n will_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o conclusion_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v a_o worthy_a member_n thereof_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n unchangeable_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o conclusion_n two_o point_n be_v teacher_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o his_o reward_n his_o office_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o must_v be_v a_o doer_n of_o god_n commandment_n second_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n he_o must_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v here_o first_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v must_v go_v before_o teach_v teach_v this_o order_n christ_n propound_v and_o that_o doubtlesle_a on_o special_a ground_n first_o because_o a_o man_n can_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v fit_o teach_v other_o before_o himself_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v for_o if_o a_o man_n teach_v other_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o own_o heart_n incline_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n he_o teach_v again_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o the_o write_n of_o man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v excellent_a help_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v his_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n he_o teach_v whereby_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o doubtless_o the_o word_n will_v seem_v but_o a_o dream_n or_o riddle_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o have_v never_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o than_o shall_v move_v all_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o call_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o other_o help_n of_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o so_o great_a mystery_n but_o especial_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o their_o life_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direction_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v attain_v by_o knock_v ut_fw-la heaâ—â—n_a gate_n by_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o by_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n knock_v thereat_o by_o his_o woâ—d_n revel_v 3._o 20._o second_o in_o â—aying_v down_o this_o duty_n our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v untowardness_n a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o such_o faithful_a minister_n as_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o people_n he_o propound_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o the_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v many_o unto_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v â—_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a nay_o the_o same_o prophet_n be_v send_v 10_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n to_o make_v they_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n but_o yet_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o unto_o some_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n yet_o 16._o unto_o god_n it_o be_v always_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o minister_n mourn_v true_o for_o his_o people_n to_o see_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n so_o ii_o point_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v minister_n count_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o incite_v all_o minister_n to_o become_v faithful_a teacher_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v respect_n in_o prince_n court_n be_v much_o seek_v after_o on_o earth_n o_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o high_a respect_n with_o god_n prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o call_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n which_o the_o jew_n may_v frame_v therefrom_o to_o this_o effect_n thou_o say_v whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o our_o teacher_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v to_o have_v chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o if_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v now_o here-to_a christ_n shall_v answer_v thus_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 17._o verse_n as_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v scope_n the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o because_o he_o exact_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n a_o more_o perfect_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n either_o have_n in_o themselves_o or_o require_v in_o other_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o what_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v second_o what_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o three_o what_o be_v that_o true_a righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v just_a before_o god_n for_o the_o first_o a_o scribe_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o civil_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n civil_a who_o as_o public_a notary_n do_v register_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v shimshai_n ezra_n 4._o 8._o and_o ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastlcall_a such_o a_o one_o be_v ezra_n ezra_n 7._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o those_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matth._n 13._o 52._o every_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o good_a householder_n and_o matthew_n 32._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o phrase_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o scribe_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v who_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o ezra_n be_v call_v both_o a_o scribe_n and_o priest_n nehem._n 8._o 1_o 2._o the_o name_n pharise_n betoken_v a_o sect_n not_o a_o office_n for_o there_o be_v pharise_n three_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o essenes_n the_o sadducee_n and_o essenes_n pharisee_n the_o essenes_n be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n the_o sadducee_n be_v a_o sect_n that_o do_v sadducee_n expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v plain_a act_v 23_o 8._o the_o pharisee_n be_v such_o as_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n pharisee_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a
our_o heart_n the_o hatred_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o love_a usage_n even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n both_o by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o unto_o other_o and_o show_v kindness_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o go_v so_o far_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n towards_o they_o that_o by_o our_o well-doing_n 20_o we_o may_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v cause_v their_o conscience_n like_o a_o fire_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o ill_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v till_o they_o lie_v away_o their_o enmity_n and_o maliciousness_n against_o us._n five_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 5_o show_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v evil_a speech_n of_o another_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o the_o occasion_n be_v just_a and_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o for_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o disgrace_v specche_n be_v fruit_n of_o hatred_n though_o saul_n be_v david_n profess_a enemy_n and_o seek_v his_o blood_n yet_o david_n never_o revile_v he_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n verse_n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a &_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a because_o it_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enforce_v his_o disciple_n hereunto_o by_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v hereby_o in_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n thus_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o which_o will_v make_v you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n child_n that_o you_o must_v do_v but_o by_o love_v your_o enemy_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n here_o first_o observe_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o imitate_v châ—â—d_a god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o express_v the_o fain_a by_o all_o kind_a usage_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o bless_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o hereby_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n second_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o 2_o ought_v principal_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o do_v christiâ—_n whereof_o we_o may_v get_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o do_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n at_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o affliction_n when_o no_o man_n can_v comfort_v we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o only_a joy_n unto_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o fear_n that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o own_o but_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v refuse_v we_o and_o so_o we_o fall_v whole_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o ground_n of_o comfort_n may_v be_v treasure_v in_o our_o heart_n three_o note_v here_o the_o style_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o christ_n give_v 3_o unto_o god_n he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o their_o father_n but_o their_o father_n which_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o his_o hearer_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n child_n do_v dan._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o holy_a prophet_n power_v out_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n he_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n with_o most_o glorious_a title_n o_o lord_n god_n great_a and_o terrible_a which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o jeremie_n pray_v unto_o god_n spend_v three_o or_o four_o verse_n in_o set_v out_o god_n great_a power_n and_o majesty_n chap._n 32._o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o hezekias_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n call_v the_o lord_n the_o good_a god_n which_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o people_n towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o use_v some_o title_n of_o honour_n therewithal_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o hearer_n to_o a_o gracious_a awe_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n majesty_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o every_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v toss_v in_o man_n mouth_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o laughter_n use_n o_o god_n o_o lord_n for_o breathe_a word_n but_o other_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a name_n the_o ensign_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n in_o bloody_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n but_o void_a of_o grace_n be_v all_o such_o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a here_o christ_n propound_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o do_v good_a and_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n speech_n he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o have_v send_v rain_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a he_o do_v now_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o send_v rain_n so_o likewise_o john_n 5._o 17._o my_o father_n yet_o work_v and_o i_o work_v together_o with_o providence_n he_o in_o which_o phrase_n be_v express_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n namely_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o god_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n still_o preserve_v that_o be_v and_o so_o in_o every_o particular_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o since_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o &_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v moon_n and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o carpenter_n who_o build_v a_o house_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o but_o still_o he_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v herein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n which_o cause_v the_o river_n to_o flow_v while_o it_o send_v out_o water_n but_o when_o it_o be_v stop_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o even_o so_o while_o god_n continue_v the_o be_v and_o use_n of_o creature_n so_o long_o they_o be_v but_o if_o he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o continue_v no_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o for_o â—_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o 3._o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n now_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o providence_n that_o be_v daily_o about_o we_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n from_o hour_n to_o hour_n second_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n and_o hope_v whole_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o continuer_n of_o our_o be_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v three_o to_o obey_v our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o shall_v he_o give_v be_v to_o our_o body_n
of_o blood_n 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n if_o therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o on_o our_o father_n we_o must_v be_v sine_fw-la to_o love_v his_o child_n as_o our_o brethren_n for_o 21_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 10._o four_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o believer_n poor_a or_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o here_o christ_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n in_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o estate_n and_o degree_n some_o be_v noble_a some_o base_a some_o rule_n other_o serve_v and_o obey_v but_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a etc._n etc._n coloss_n 3._o 11._o the_o believe_a shepherd_n may_v call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a king_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o serve_v notable_o both_o to_o encourage_v the_o poor_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n see_v their_o mean_a outward_a estate_n can_v nothing_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v their_o high_a acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o contemn_v the_o poor_a for_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nay_o 26._o not_o many_o noble_a nor_o mighty_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n these_o word_n show_v towards_o what_o place_n we_o must_v dispose_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o thither_o must_v we_o direct_v our_o heart_n our_o eye_n our_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n indeed_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o promise_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o 10._o daniel_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o chaldea_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n difference_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o prayer_n to_o look_v east_n or_o west_n north_n or_o south_n but_o man_n may_v now_o every_o where_o and_o every_o way_n lift_v up_o pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o god_n towards_o heaven_n thou_o must_v dispose_v thy_o heart_n because_o thy_o father_n to_o who_o thou_o praie_v be_v there_o and_o look_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v or_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v heaven_n be_v not_o near_a nor_o further_o off_o which_o show_v evident_o two_o notable_a and_o gross_a popish_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o foolery_n god_n worship_n the_o first_o be_v their_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o better_a for_o god_n who_o thou_o must_v worship_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v not_o near_o and_o stir_v no_o foot_n thou_o be_v not_o further_o off_o their_o second_o foolery_n which_o be_v also_o abominable_a before_o god_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o image_n at_o cross_n and_o in_o crucisix_n etc._n etc._n these_o they_o use_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a vain_a and_o foolish_a worship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o poâ—â—e_v on_o dumb_a image_n here_o on_o earth_n ii_o instruct._n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n then_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v come_v pâ—â—â—â—r_n before_o god_n with_o all_o reverence_n fear_v and_o tremble_a for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o most_o glorious_a god_n full_a of_o all_o majesty_n and_o power_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o they_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n why_o so_o for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o now_o this_o reverence_n must_v show_v itself_o show_v first_o in_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o by-thought_n but_o apply_v itself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o present_a service_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o in_o the_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n beseem_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n do_v to_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n three_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a utter_v of_o our_o request_n have_v before_o hand_n well_o consider_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o utter_v before_o god_n but_o go_v the_o case_n thus_o with_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n nothing_o less_o for_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o pray_v without_o understanding_n even_o the_o better_a sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n have_v their_o mind_n run_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o about_o their_o profit_n other_o about_o their_o sport_n or_o such_o like_a now_o be_v not_o this_o pharisaical_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o lip_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v again_o many_o show_v no_o reverence_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o speech_n some_o disdain_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o do_v rush_n upon_o god_n in_o many_o word_n without_o premeditation_n but_o all_o these_o sin_n grievous_o for_o howsoever_o unreverent_a pray_n trouble_v few_o man_n conscience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v careless_o practise_v when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v it_o be_v plain_a mockery_n of_o god_n majesty_n worse_a than_o mock_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o all_o carefulness_n avoid_v it_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n in_o prayer_n iii_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n heavenly_a er_fw-mi thing_n especial_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o but_o to_o be_v ever_o grovel_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n four_o our_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n there_o our_o father_n be_v ordinary_o a_o child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v best_a please_v on_o his_o mother_n lap_n or_o in_o his_o father_n arm_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o our_o father_n be_v it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o have_v no_o affection_n towards_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o delight_v to_o pray_v whereby_o we_o may_v creep_v into_o our_o father_n bosom_n and_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o desire_n let_v our_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v upon_o our_o home_n which_o be_v heaven_n where_o our_o father_n be_v now_o the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n thus_o open_v contain_v a_o twofold_a notable_a prayer_n ground_n and_o prop_v to_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n import_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o can_v hear_v and_o help_v we_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o be_v a_o father_n 3._o yea_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o no_o father_n be_v so_o tender_o affect_v towards_o his_o natural_a
stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n special_a kingdom_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a special_a people_n work_v his_o will_v not_o only_o by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o general_a kingdom_n by_o the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o in_o they_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v special_a because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o grace_n glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n willing_o subject_a to_o his_o write_a word_n by_o his_o spirit_n i_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a_o spiritual_a estate_n both_o because_o it_o be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o also_o because_o this_o regiment_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o i_o show_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o in_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o in_o the_o day_n of_o assemble_v thy_o army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n and_o this_o subjection_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v and_o second_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o do_v justify_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n church_n yea_o with_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o now_o under_o peace_n we_o must_v comprehend_v love_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o as_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o peace_n respect_v all_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o life_n righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o spring_v this_o peace_n with_o every_o action_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n be_v reform_v last_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a respect_v especial_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n then_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n yea_o though_o great_a affliction_n light_a upon_o he_o for_o god_n cause_n yet_o he_o bear_v they_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o delight_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n &_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o suffer_v with_o christ_n which_o thing_n while_o he_o compare_v together_o he_o little_o esteem_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 17_o for_o the_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n which_o whosoever_o have_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 18_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o heaven_n glory_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o immediate_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o subjection_n also_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a regiment_n for_o there_o we_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o god_n himself_o become_v honour_n peace_n health_n food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n now_o these_o two_o be_v god_n kingdom_n differ_v thus_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o estate_n do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o thy_o kingdom_n this_n import_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kingdom_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n full_a of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n through_o sin_n which_o great_o hinder_v &_o annoy_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n especial_o come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o come_v when_o degree_n god_n do_v erect_v &_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o unto_o perfection_n it_o come_v by_o 5._o degree_n 1._o when_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o outward_a 1_o mean_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o grace_n &_o favour_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o preach_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o luk._n 11._o 20._o and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o pharisy_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v among_o they_o luk._n 17._o 21._o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v without_o profit_n to_o many_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o 2_o word_n preach_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o this_o kingdom_n 3_o for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v effectual_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v 4_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o be_v both_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a come_n of_o it_o so_o then_o our_o request_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o enter_v we_o into_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o renew_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o will_n confirm_v we_o also_o in_o this_o estate_n that_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v full_o glorify_v yea_o lord_n hasten_v this_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o elect_a the_o use_v 1._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o bewail_v in_o this_o petition_n either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o other_o first_o we_o must_v lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n lead_v we_o into_o bondage_n â—4_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o rebel_v so_o much_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n indeed_o this_o bondage_n be_v weaken_v in_o god_n child_n but_o none_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o paul_n complaint_n declare_v rom._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a
and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o whereof_o we_o have_v petition_n speak_v before_o all_o which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v in_o our_o life_n else_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o three_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o 3_o life_n whatsoever_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o pray_v contentation_n for_o must_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o earthly_a calamity_n can_v bring_v upon_o we_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o patriarch_n to_o walk_v content_v in_o the_o state_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n hebr._n 11._o 13_o 14._o yea_o this_o renew_v 18._o the_o inner_a man_n it_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o faint_a though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v to_o look_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o christ_n herewith_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o affliction_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o four_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o bring_v 4_o one_o another_o into_o this_o kingdom_n one_o neighbour_n another_o &_o one_o friend_n another_o ezek._n 18._o 30._o return_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o cause_n one_o another_o to_o return_v this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n note_v as_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o but_o master_n family_n of_o family_n especial_o must_v look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v god_n kingdom_n into_o their_o family_n for_o this_o end_n they_o must_v see_v to_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a or_o open_a sin_n permit_v in_o their_o family_n rid_v thy_o house_n of_o such_o a_o person_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o reform_v he_o psalm_n 101._o 7._o second_o instruct_v thy_o family_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o upright_o both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n three_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o private_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o family_n join_v thou_o with_o they_o in_o holy_a duty_n especial_o in_o daily_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a duty_n it_o be_v that_o the_o 9_o scripture_n ascribe_v salvation_n to_o a_o family_n where_o the_o master_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v commend_v to_o all_o posterity_n god_n say_v of_o abraham_n 1â—_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o jacob_n command_v his_o family_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o 15._o joshuah_n process_v public_o that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n five_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o 5_o die_v for_o by_o death_n our_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n die_v which_o we_o pray_v may_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n that_o whensoever_o our_o king_n come_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o death_n or_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v pass_v from_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v with_o comfort_v make_v this_o petition_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o death_n and_o that_o every_o day_n now_o be_v prepare_v we_o must_v wait_v as_o job_n 25._o do_v every_o day_n till_o our_o change_n come_v look_v how_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n look_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n to_o we_o either_o by_o death_n or_o judgement_n neither_o must_v any_o thing_n dismay_v we_o in_o this_o wait_a no_o not_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o soon_o we_o die_v the_o soon_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o monstrous_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n neglect_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n nay_o many_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v admittance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n six_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o practice_n of_o 6_o humility_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o though_o this_o kingdom_n pertain_v equal_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v last_o here_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o respect_n of_o 7_o our_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o any_o estate_n prosperity_n be_v a_o special_a cause_n of_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n unto_o it_o for_o where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n hand_n of_o blessing_n and_o protection_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o his_o glorious_a and_o bless_a angel_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n keep_v watch_n and_o guard_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o about_o that_o people_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o protection_n from_o many_o dangerous_a assault_n because_o we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n our_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stood_n and_o our_o peace_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n must_v embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a and_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o for_o therein_o stand_v our_o peace_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o coherence_n this_o petition_n depend_v on_o both_o the_o former_a thus_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v when_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n for_o there_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n now_o here_o we_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n and_o so_o testisie_n ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o loyal_a subject_n the_o meaning_n this_o petition_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o comparison_n which_o natural_o stand_v thus_o as_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n the_o second_o show_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v be_v only_o one_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v one_o yet_o for_o our_o understanding_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o absolute_a or_o reveal_v god_n absolute_a will_n be_v the_o will_n will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whereby_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o absolute_a will_n extend_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o all_o their_o action_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n roman_n 9_o 19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n matth._n 10._o 26._o without_o this_o will_n
in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o because_o this_o exposition_n be_v general_o receive_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o this_o only_a we_o must_v remember_v that_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n equal_a in_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o angel_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n here_o import_v a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n and_o not_o equality_n now_o this_o likeness_n here_o stand_v in_o 4._o thing_n first_o in_o cheerfulness_n &_o 1_o willingness_n for_o the_o holy_a angel_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n free_o and_o ready_o without_o murmur_v or_o constraint_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n job._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o express_v their_o voluntary_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n child_n obey_v god_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 14_o philemon_n beneficence_n it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o almes-giving_a 7._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o in_o all_o obedience_n he_o like_v a_o cheerful_a do_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1â—_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o regard_n peter_n beseech_v the_o elder_n 2._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 17_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n this_o virtue_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_v notable_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8_o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bore_v new_a ear_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v lâ—â—_n i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n second_o in_o priority_n for_o the_o angel_n prefer_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o 2_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o his_o child_n this_o 16._o abraham_n notable_o testify_v when_o at_o god_n command_n he_o will_v have_v kill_v isaac_n testify_v thereby_o that_o he_o prefer_v obedience_n unto_o god_n before_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n psalm_n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 127._o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v when_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v hâ—â—_n work_v john_n 4._o 34._o three_o in_o speed_n and_o quickenesse_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n will_v 3_o without_o all_o delay_n or_o slackness_n which_o the_o scripture_n signify_v by_o their_o wing_n and_o fly_v which_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a alacrity_n shall_v god_n child_n show_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n psal._n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n four_o in_o faithfulness_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o god_n will_v by_o half_n 4_o or_o piecemeal_o but_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o wherein_o soever_o god_n employ_v they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v god_n will_v endeavour_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o concern_v we_o psalm_n 119._o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o king_n josias_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o 1._o use._n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v first_o this_o pattern_n of_o angelical_a obedience_n here_o propound_v for_o 1_o our_o imitation_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o natural_a hardness_n deadness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o dull_a and_o untoward_a heart_n we_o may_v suspect_v ourselves_o of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o gracious_a heart_n feel_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o bewail_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v here_o also_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o 2_o faithfulness_n in_o do_v god_n will_v our_o maim_a and_o halt_n obedience_n show_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o angelical_a example_n many_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o never_o regard_v â—3_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o have_v respect_n to_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n that_o concern_v god_n but_o for_o uprightness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n they_o little_a regard_n this_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o 2._o use._n grace_n to_o be_v desire_v hereby_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o do_v god_n will_v psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o it_o give_v liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o forward_o and_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o 3._o use_v duty_n to_o be_v practise_v because_o we_o must_v practice_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o angel_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obedience_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o their_o manner_n of_o obedience_n in_o readiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o follow_v they_o begin_v our_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o humour_n who_o account_n zeal_n in_o religion_n affect_a preciseness_n but_o such_o as_o call_v god_n father_n in_o sincerity_n must_v set_v before_o they_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o imitation_n now_o in_o they_o we_o may_v obscrue_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v first_o they_o desire_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n 1_o of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o although_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o it_o do_v we_o for_o they_o never_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o grace_n then_o of_o redemption_n now_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o angel_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a go_v beyond_o they_o for_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o redemption_n concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o much_o more_o must_v be_v diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o angel_n be_v maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o 2_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o most_o of_o daniel_n vision_n be_v show_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n unto_o john_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o angel_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o sundry_a time_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o idolatry_n for_o apoc._n 19_o 10._o when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o worship_n god_n herein_o also_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o angel_n by_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n by_o hinder_v all_o idolatry_n and_o show_v ourselves_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n three_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o serviceable_a unto_o christ_n they_o 3_o
bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10._o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 11._o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o in_o his_o resurrection_n math._n 28._o 2._o and_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 10._o &_o so_o shall_v we_o perform_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v four_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o praise_v and_o lawd_v the_o name_n of_o 4_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o his_o praise_n five_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n 5_o though_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 91._o 12._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v god_n child_n in_o their_o hand_n psal._n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o of_o love_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v they_o so_o we_o after_o their_o example_n must_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n call_v credit_n and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n six_o the_o angel_n be_v joyful_a when_o sinner_n be_v humble_v and_o convert_v 6_o from_o sin_n unto_o god_n luk._n 15._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v grieve_v when_o man_n by_o sin_n dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o all_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o have_v our_o heart_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n when_o sinner_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n in_o glory_n math._n 22._o 30._o let_v we_o therefore_o here_o testify_v this_o hope_n by_o begin_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o become_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o in_o glory_n yet_o in_o obedience_n here_o last_o observe_v what_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n use_v of_o heaven_n namely_o the_o honour_n of_o imitation_n become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v not_o give_v 304._o it_o to_o angel_n damnable_a therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a worship_n vers_fw-la 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o coherence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o petition_n that_o concern_v god_n golrie_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o the_o word_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v in_o these_o three_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o there_o we_o ask_v grace_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o here_o we_o pray_v for_o those_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o may_v express_v our_o obedience_n for_o we_o do_v god_n will_v when_o we_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n for_o strength_n against_o temptation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n now_o then_o to_o come_v particular_o to_o this_o four_o petition_n have_v in_o the_o former_a crave_a grace_n to_o do_v god_n will_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n here_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therein_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o petition_n six_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o we_o ask_v bread_n 2._o what_o bread_n we_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 3._o who_o bread_n we_o 4._o for_o what_o time_n this_o day_n 5._o to_o who_o to_o we_o 6._o whence_o we_o will_v have_v it_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n give_v us._n for_o the_o first_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v be_v bread_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o some_o expound_v it_o spiritual_o of_o christ_n body_n â—rasmus_fw-la and_o blood_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o this_o exposition_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o prayer_n we_o shall_v ask_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o material_a bread_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ans._n if_o god_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o bread_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v base_o of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o â—1_n chapter_n god_n command_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o food_n to_o eat_v yea_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o we_o must_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o and_o jacob_n practice_n in_o pray_v for_o bread_n to_o eat_v gen._n 28._o 20._o and_o agurs_n pray_v for_o a_o competency_n in_o outward_a thing_n prov._n 30._o 8._o declare_v plain_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o second_o they_o say_v we_o must_v first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o v_o 33._o ans._n distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_n be_v there_o only_o forbid_v but_o a_o moderate_a care_n be_v there_o allow_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a the_o second_o opinion_n touch_v bread_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o place_n here_o we_o ask_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o all_o spiritual_a food_n namely_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o so_o fit_a for_o first_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n direct_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n second_o sacramental_a bread_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o prayer_n three_o their_o exposition_n be_v against_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o if_o by_o bread_n be_v mean_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v feed_v therewith_o every_o day_n which_o they_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o by_o bread_n be_v mean_v corporal_a food_n and_o blessing_n necessary_a to_o temporal_a life_n only_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o these_o reason_n which_o also_o make_v against_o the_o former_a exposition_n first_o bread_n s._n luke_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o bread_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o every_o day_n luk._n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v bodily_a for_o spiritual_a food_n once_o true_o receive_v serve_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o joh._n 4._o 14._o second_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o must_v contain_v petition_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n else_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a now_o we_o can_v comprehend_v our_o request_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n under_o any_o other_o petition_n but_o this_o only_a and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o propound_v they_o now_o proper_o bread_n import_v that_o sustenance_n make_v of_o grain_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o man_n bodily_a nourishment_n such_o as_o melchisedek_n bring_v out_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n with_o wine_n for_o their_o refresh_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n where_o bread_n be_v oppose_v to_o wine_n or_o water_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n whatsoever_o whereby_o life_n be_v preserve_v in_o which_o sense_n goat_n milk_n be_v call_v bread_n prov._n 27._o 27._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n jer._n 11._o 19_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o traffic_n prov._n 31._o 14._o now_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o bread_n but_o for_o all_o other_o necessary_a food_n and_o for_o raiment_n also_o with_o health_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o needful_a for_o the_o good_a outward_a estate_n of_o man_n of_o family_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o use_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o bread_n and_o not_o for_o dainty_n 1_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n the_o common_a covetousness_n sin_n
bold-hardie_a that_o they_o will_v raiâ—e_v upon_o and_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v but_o without_o a_o call_n thereunto_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v indeed_o if_o by_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n necessary_o than_o this_o we_o may_v do_v we_o must_v not_o reason_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o complain_v of_o satan_n vexation_n make_v god_n our_o shelter_n and_o defence_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n else_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n we_o may_v just_o be_v foil_v and_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n be_v 16._o because_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v protect_v from_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a six_o petition_n touch_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n who_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o to_o persuade_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n second_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o general_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n kingdom_n this_o here_o import_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n first_o import_v that_o he_o be_v al-sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o need_v no_o help_n nor_o instrument_n beside_o his_o sovereign_a will_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n al-sufficient_a second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o king_n have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n three_o that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n govern_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n twofold_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v god_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o providence_n be_v both_o he_o second_o to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o daniel_n tell_v nebuchadnezzer_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o these_o from_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o god_n have_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o now_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o will_v here_o kingdom_n propound_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o first_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o all_o his_o work_n by_o their_o creation_n for_o how_o fit_o do_v time_n and_o season_n as_o spring_v time_n and_o summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n serve_v for_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o as_o herb_n and_o plant_n how_o do_v these_o serve_v for_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o this_o prove_v against_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o it_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o most_o wise_a regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o great_a army_n in_o good_a array_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o will_v present_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o leader_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o soverangntie_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o that_o constant_a station_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o sweet_a order_n which_o they_o observe_v from_o the_o creation_n second_o the_o terror_n &_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v argue_v 2_o evident_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o yet_o will_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o fright_v he_o which_o it_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o fact_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o al._n three_o man_n of_o death_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o some_o notorious_a crime_n deserve_v 3_o death_n though_o through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n they_o be_v let_v to_o escape_v yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o meet_v with_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sovereign_a providence_n four_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n 4_o as_o fire_n be_v to_o water_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v man_n unto_o it_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o love_v it_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v content_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n wife_n &_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o this_o no_o word_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v &_o therefore_o it_o argue_v plain_o that_o some_o supernatural_a power_n work_v with_o it_o which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o it_o here_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kingdom_n contrary_n to_o god_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o therefore_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o absolute_a ans._n if_o we_o regard_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v seem_v god_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a because_o they_o continual_o rebel_v against_o his_o reveal_v will_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o overrule_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n dispose_v most_o wise_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o for_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o his_o instrument_n oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o god_n willing_o permit_v all_o such_o work_n and_o restrain_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o as_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v against_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o better_a power_n conceive_v of_o it_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a but_o even_o power_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v goodness_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v powerful_a as_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v power_n itself_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n as_o in_o all_o other_o property_n second_o that_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o for_o we_o will_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v will_n the_o scripture_n say_v god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o die_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o will_v they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o work_n of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v
thus_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n reward_n to_o they_o that_o fast_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o intend_v only_o to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o action_n unto_o god_n in_o fast_v will_v give_v thou_o a_o open_a reward_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o text_n the_o papist_n do_v notable_o abuse_v to_o prove_v 2._o heretical_a conclusion_n conclusion_n touch_v fast_v first_o that_o fast_v in_o itself_o for_o any_o good_a end_n be_v a_o i_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o open_a reward_n even_o life_n 11._o everlasting_a make_v unto_o it_o as_o before_o be_v make_v to_o prayer_n &_o almsdeed_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o part_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o answ._n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o fast_v not_o to_o the_o work_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o for_o his_o exercise_n of_o fast_v but_o for_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o invocation_n which_o go_v with_o fast_v and_o be_v further_v thereby_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o 37._o annath_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o with_o prayer_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n fast_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o make_n and_o perform_v of_o vow_n a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n command_v of_o god_n now_o in_o all_o likelihood_n annah_n have_v bind_v herself_o by_o vow_n to_o god_n to_o that_o course_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n therein_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o commandment_n for_o set_v fast_n or_o vow_n &_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o so_o her_o example_n can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o moral_a obedience_n make_v in_o baptism_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o vow_v it_o again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o annah_n do_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o though_o fast_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a furtherance_n thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o perform_v upon_o just_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n because_o he_o require_v it_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v hence_o be_v that_o 11._o fast_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a because_o this_o promise_n of_o open_a reward_n be_v here_o make_v unto_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n be_v only_o make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o in_o who_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o do_v any_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o due_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o in_o christ_n due_a to_o us._n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o work_n be_v oft_o mention_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o especial_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n ans._n true_a but_o yet_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n sake_n nor_o yet_o for_o faith_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o merit_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o testify_v by_o work_n and_o so_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v we_o receive_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n but_o not_o for_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n reward_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o thus_o then_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o fast_v though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n yet_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o just_a occasion_n by_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n now_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o fast_v in_o this_o holy_a manner_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o love_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o oft_o as_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v and_o undoubted_o one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o continual_a renew_v of_o god_n judgement_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o humble_v not_o ourselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a just_a occasion_n that_o public_a fast_n be_v more_o often_o command_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a fast_n more_o conscionable_o use_v in_o every_o family_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o christ_n sermon_n contain_v a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o with_o that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o true_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o seer_n and_o approover_n of_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o in_o we_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v they_o in_o ostentation_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n defile_v our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o verse_n 19_o laâ—_n not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v here_o begin_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o it_o continue_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intend_v to_o reform_v his_o hearer_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o moderate_a care_n &_o desire_v of_o worldly_a thing_n now_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o then_o enforce_v and_o amplifi_v the_o same_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n persuasion_n consist_v in_o a_o double_a commandment_n the_o first_o show_v what_o we_o must_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o treasure_n v_o 19_o the_o second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v v_o 20._o both_o which_o he_o enforce_v by_o their_o several_a reason_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o also_o with_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o both_o v_o 21._o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n laâ—_n not_o up_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v â—aâ—e_v up_o be_v more_o significant_a in_o the_o original_n than_o 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a do_v express_v for_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o gather_v together_o second_o to_o hoard_v or_o heap_v up_o in_o store_n thing_n gather_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 2._o 5._o thou_o â—eapest_v up_o unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n treasure_n that_o be_v worldly_a wealth_n in_o abundance_n precious_a thing_n store_v up_o as_o silver_n gold_n pearls_z etc._n etc._n upon_o earth_n here_o christ_n aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o place_n as_o at_o the_o kind_n of_o treasure_n for_o heavenly_a treasure_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n &_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v hoard_v of_o earthly_a treasure_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v respect_v your_o private_a gain_n &_o benefit_n all_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n lay_v
treasure_n earthly_a treasure_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o to_o loss_n by_o stealth_n but_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n nor_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o therefore_o our_o treasure_n must_v be_v there_o quest._n why_o vanity_n shall_v the_o high_a heaven_n be_v free_a from_o that_o vanity_n whereto_o all_o creature_n else_o be_v subject_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n answ._n the_o heaven_n above_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o belong_v to_o man_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n now_o when_o man_n fall_v he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o by_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v free_a from_o that_o curse_n because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o man_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereto_o we_o have_v right_a and_o title_n only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o since_o man_n have_v no_o right_a thereto_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n if_o therefore_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o endure_a substance_n can_v allure_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o like_v then_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n v_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n common_a to_o they_o both_o tend_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o but_o your_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o exposition_n by_o treasure_n as_o we_o say_v before_o must_v be_v understand_v thing_n precious_a &_o excellent_a in_o our_o estimation_n lay_v up_o for_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o take_v a_o special_a joy_n and_o delight_n by_o heart_n we_o must_v conceive_v not_o only_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n care_n desire_v and_o delight_n but_o the_o more_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o thought_n and_o imagination_n yea_o and_o the_o effect_n hereof_o in_o action_n as_o labour_v study_n and_o endeavour_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v your_o treasure_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v join_v together_o look_v where_o that_o thing_n be_v wherein_o you_o trust_v and_o take_v chief_a delight_n &_o thereon_o will_v your_o thought_n run_v your_o love_n fear_v desire_v and_o care_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o and_o your_o chief_a pain_n study_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v after_o it_o the_o use_n do_v heart_n and_o treasure_n go_v together_o then_o here_o first_o we_o learn_v to_o search_v out_o and_o try_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n heart_n and_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o none_o can_v thorough_o know_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o sentence_n aright_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n a_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o a_o earthly_a heart_n but_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n these_o can_v be_v sever_v therefore_o look_v whereon_o thou_o spend_v thy_o thought_n &_o set_v thy_o love_n thy_o care_n &_o delight_n and_o bestow_v thy_o wit_n industry_n and_o labour_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a than_o thy_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a thou_o may_v plead_v that_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o praie_v often_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v thou_o to_o have_v christ_n jesus_n for_o thy_o treasure_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n there_o undoubted_o thy_o treasure_n be_v and_o that_o prove_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thy_o principal_a thought_n thy_o chief_a love_n joy_n and_o delight_n be_v on_o christ_n crucify_v and_o thy_o special_a care_n and_o industry_n be_v after_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n then_o be_v christ_n thy_o treasure_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a second_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n for_o look_v where_o our_o heart_n be_v there_o our_o portion_n be_v if_o our_o heart_n in_o thought_n desire_n and_o industry_n be_v set_v on_o earthly_a thing_n then_o be_v our_o portion_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o labour_n after_o they_o than_o be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a action_n now_o &_o then_o but_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o heaven_n that_o show_v where_o our_o portion_n be_v three_o this_o couple_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o treasure_n together_o teach_v heaven_n we_o not_o to_o regard_v this_o world_n nor_o temporal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a nay_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o must_v despise_v the_o world_n and_o temporal_a life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o without_o hatred_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o as_o earthly_a creature_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n so_o temporal_a life_n be_v his_o good_a blessing_n give_v we_o as_o a_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o simple_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n eternal_a now_o we_o must_v show_v this_o high_a respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o life_n eternal_a above_o that_o we_o have_v to_o this_o world_n and_o temporal_a life_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o by_o spiritual_a desire_n joy_n and_o delight_n for_o if_o heaven_n be_v our_o treasure_n then_o must_v our_o delight_n be_v draw_v from_o worldly_a thing_n and_o set_v on_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a than_o all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n these_o two_o verse_n have_v sundry_a exposition_n which_o we_o must_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o sundry_a which_o i_o take_v to_o miss_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v one_o which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o then_o set_v down_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a by_o single_a eye_n some_o understand_v a_o liberal_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a eye_n a_o â—â—â—ious_a and_o covetous_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o make_v christ_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o liberality_n and_o covetousness_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n for_o solomon_n put_v the_o good_a eye_n for_o the_o liberal_a and_o merciful_a person_n prov._n 22._o 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o good_a eye_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o he_o give_v of_o his_o bread_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o evil_a eye_n for_o the_o covetous_a person_n prov._n 28._o 22._o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a eye_n haste_v unto_o riches_n but_o though_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o here_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n the_o single_a eye_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v all_o put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n again_o the_o eye_n be_v here_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o liberal_a mind_n can_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o all_o action_n but_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n only_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a meaning_n meaning_n the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o diverse_a
mind_n rule_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o now_o these_o inferior_a power_n rule_v or_o rather_o over-rule_v the_o mind_n and_o utter_o pervert_v the_o regiment_n thereof_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o veil_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o man_n think_v much_o to_o be_v cross_v of_o their_o natural_a desire_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v break_v man_n of_o their_o will_n for_o the_o will_v unsubdued_a carry_v the_o whole_a man_n headlong_o into_o all_o disorder_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o unless_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n all_o knowledge_n be_v make_v fruitless_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v 23._o solomon_n come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o order_v by_o god_n word_n otherwise_o hence_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n when_o the_o reins_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v let_v loose_a after_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o respect_v woe_n or_o joy_n so_o must_v we_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n three_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n then_o out_o may_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v out_o &_o turn_v into_o darkness_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o it_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o those_o temporizer_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v apostasy_n 5._o degree_n of_o apostasy_n by_o which_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n heb._n 3._o 12._o saying_n take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v consent_v 1_o unto_o sin_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v 2_o hardness_n of_o heart_n upon_o many_o practice_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v 3_o harden_v become_v unbelieved_a and_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o question_n four_o by_o unbelief_n it_o become_v evil_a have_v a_o base_a conceit_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n five_o this_o evil_a heart_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o apostasy_n and_o 5_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o fearful_a estate_n must_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o practice_v the_o counsel_n there_o set_v down_o even_o by_o look_v careful_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o mutual_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o vers_fw-la 13._o that_o so_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n take_v not_o place_n in_o us._n four_o see_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v put_v out_o whether_o may_v lose_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n be_v quite_o lose_v answ._n there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o be_v changeable_a for_o nothing_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o save_v grace_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n in_o christ._n god_n indeed_o give_v to_o adam_n true_a and_o perfect_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v but_o because_o he_o decree_v to_o permit_v the_o fall_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o create_a integrity_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o as_o he_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v 1_o be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o 16_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o can_v never_o fall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o god_n give_v a_o second_o grace_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o it_o become_v unchangeable_a though_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v again_o i_o answer_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o but_o only_o bury_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v without_o use_n and_o seem_v exstinguish_v so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o cover_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v quite_o put_v out_o where_o it_o be_v once_o true_o wrought_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o now_o to_o end_v this_o place_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a and_o blind_a eye_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o discern_v right_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o seek_v after_o treasure_n he_o leave_v the_o heavenly_a and_o seek_v earthly_a treasure_n only_o and_o hereby_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o so_o the_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v light_n that_o be_v so_o order_v that_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o fear_v no_o danger_n till_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o irrecoverable_o verse_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o &_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n here_o christ_n meet_v with_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v frame_v against_o the_o former_a commandment_n verse_n 19_o and_o 20._o for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v forbid_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o worldly_a riches_n &_o command_v the_o seek_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n some_o man_n may_v flatter_v himself_o with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v well_o seekâ—_n both_o and_o lay_v up_o both_o treasure_n for_o himself_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n also_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v to_o serve_v two_o master_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v seek_v they_o both_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o service_n in_o contrary_a affection_n and_o behaviour_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n wherein_o christ_n apply_v the_o former_a argument_n the_o exposition_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n this_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o experience_n show_v that_o by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n one_o factor_n may_v serve_v diverse_a merchant_n hereto_o some_o answer_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v the_o master_n must_v be_v of_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n as_o when_o one_o say_v come_v and_o do_v this_o the_o other_o say_v do_v it_o not_o and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v they_o both_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o holy_a truth_n but_o yet_o because_o no_o clause_n be_v express_v imply_v contrariety_n in_o the_o master_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n jales_n down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o
that_o he_o be_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v easy_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n if_o thou_o be_v once_o persuade_v true_o that_o he_o will_v save_v thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o distrust_v he_o for_o provision_n for_o thy_o body_n if_o a_o king_n son_n know_v his_o father_n will_v make_v he_o heir_n he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v the_o fowl_n that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o barn_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v god_n special_a and_o particular_a providence_n for_o in_o reason_n those_o creature_n that_o make_v no_o provision_n in_o summer_n shall_v statue_n in_o winter_n wherein_o the_o earth_n affoard_v not_o such_o mean_n of_o nourishment_n as_o it_o do_v in_o summer_n and_o yet_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fat_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n what_o argue_v this_o but_o god_n special_a providence_n attend_v upon_o the_o silly_a fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o dead_a winter_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v any_o child_n of_o god_n distrust_v his_o providence_n will_v he_o feed_v bird_n and_o neglect_v his_o own_o child_n it_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o nuzzle_v a_o idle_a person_n or_o bolster_v he_o up_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o his_o provision_n for_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o bread_n deserve_v his_o provision_n by_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o lawful_a call_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v howbeit_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v without_o our_o default_n yet_o still_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o feed_v the_o fowl_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n and_o we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o last_o be_v god_n so_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a fowl_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o then_o must_v we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o exercise_v mercy_n 10._o towards_o all_o god_n creature_n god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n extend_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o mankind_n because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v urge_v upon_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n man_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o hard_a bargain_v the_o rich_a take_v advantage_n of_o poor_a man_n want_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o fat_a by_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a v_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n here_o christ_n propound_v his_o three_o reason_n against_o distrustful_a and_o care_n cark_n care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n from_o the_o unprofitablens_fw-la and_o vanity_n of_o it_o in_o man_n the_o word_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n import_v the_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o with_o more_o vehemence_n and_o here_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v undoubted_o not_o any_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n a_o cubit_n be_v a_o measure_n take_v from_o a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a finger_n now_o god_n in_o frame_v man_n body_n bring_v it_o from_o this_o length_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n by_o continual_a increase_n add_v cubit_n unto_o cubit_n till_o at_o last_o it_o contain_v many_o cubit_n in_o stature_n according_a as_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o look_v how_o many_o cubit_n long_a god_n have_v ordain_v every_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o of_o that_o stature_n and_o tallness_n he_o be_v and_o no_o man_n by_o all_o his_o wit_n skill_n and_o careful_a industry_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o give_v the_o body_n appoint_v the_o stature_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n bring_v it_o thereto_o by_o daily_a increase_n now_o hence_o christ_n reason_n thus_o from_o the_o like_a as_o no_o man_n by_o take_v care_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v can_v augment_v his_o stature_n one_o cubit_n he_o can_v do_v the_o the_o least_o thing_n this_o way_n as_o 26_o s._n luke_n note_v no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o distrustful_a care_n better_o his_o outward_a estate_n for_o thing_n needful_a to_o this_o life_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a to_o vex_v our_o heart_n herewith_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o distrustful_a care_n from_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v observe_v and_o gather_v sundry_a instruction_n blessing_n first_o that_o man_n labour_n care_n and_o industry_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n psal._n 127._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v meaning_n of_o themselves_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o point_n the_o lord_n do_v notable_o express_v by_o haggai_n say_v 6-9_a you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n put_v it_o in_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n you_o look_v for_o much_o and_o lo_o it_o come_v to_o little_a and_o when_o it_o come_v home_o i_o do_v blow_v upon_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o commend_v all_o the_o sober_a care_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n for_o it_o be_v his_o blessing_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 22._o if_o paul_n and_o apollo_n two_o most_o worthy_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n than_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v better_v his_o outward_a estate_n god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n by_o all_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o for_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o man_n bodily_a stature_n which_o no_o man_n by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v unto_o or_o alter_v so_o have_v he_o appoint_v in_o his_o decree_n what_o shall_v be_v man_n estate_n for_o wealth_n or_o poverty_n dignity_n or_o disgrace_n which_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o alter_v indeed_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v follow_v and_o exercise_v in_o sobriety_n and_o godliness_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o such_o blessing_n because_o ordinary_o god_n convey_v his_o blessing_n by_o such_o mean_n but_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o man_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o mean_n but_o on_o god_n decree_n and_o pleasure_n psal._n 75._o 6_o 7._o to_o come_v to_o preforrement_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n but_o god_n be_v judge_v he_o make_v high_a and_o he_o make_v low_a and_o prov._n 22._o 2._o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a meet_v together_o and_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o us._n three_o hereby_o be_v sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n confute_v and_o overthrow_v nature_n as_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o man_n may_v be_v prolong_v by_o art_n above_o the_o period_n set_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o then_o there_o may_v be_v addition_n make_v by_o art_n to_o the_o set_a period_n of_o man_n stature_n for_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o
god_n do_v equal_o rule_v in_o they_o both_o the_o prolong_n of_o man_n life_n be_v no_o less_o a_o action_n of_o the_o creator_n than_o the_o augment_v of_o man_n stature_n indeed_o art_n may_v help_v to_o preserve_v life_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o period_n in_o nature_n but_o further_o to_o prolong_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n eccles._n 8._o 8._o god_n have_v herein_o appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v job._n 14._o 5._o second_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v hereby_o also_o creature_n confute_v who_o think_v and_o avouch_v that_o by_o enchantment_n they_o can_v turn_v their_o body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o cat_n hare_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o make_v their_o body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o key_n hole_n or_o such_o like_a narrow_a place_n but_o this_o be_v to_o change_v nature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o add_v to_o nature_n which_o yet_o christ_n here_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o regard_v his_o lie_a wonder_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o 30._o nebuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n this_o we_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v neither_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o shape_n thereof_o into_o the_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heaume_v upon_o his_o mind_n strike_v he_o with_o brutish_a frenzy_n and_o madness_n whereupon_o his_o behaviour_n become_v brutish_a and_o he_o live_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n three_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alchemist_n be_v hereby_o also_o refute_v who_o confute_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v base_a metal_n into_o better_a as_o brass_n or_o lead_v into_o gold_n but_o this_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o add_v thereto_o by_o augment_v their_o quantity_n which_o yet_o christ_n deny_v and_o make_v impossible_a to_o art_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n four_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v hereby_o 32._o also_o confute_v they_o teach_v that_o by_o good_a work_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v for_o himself_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n by_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v can_v augment_v his_o bodily_a stature_n nor_o his_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o add_v unto_o his_o estate_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o glory_n as_o therefore_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o may_v we_o resolve_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o glory_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n and_o man_n can_v add_v thereunto_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o well-doing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o be_v our_o assurance_n of_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n v_o 28._o and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n learn_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spin_v 29._o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o salomâ—n_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o â—ven_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o yâ—â—_n o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n christ_n return_v to_o his_o former_a commandment_n forbid_a against_o distrustful_a care_n contain_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n and_o here_o urge_v one_o part_n thereof_o concern_v care_n for_o raiment_n and_o the_o other_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n now_o what_o mean_v christ_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o propound_v it_o and_o to_o urge_v it_o by_o strong_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o by_o piecemeal_o sure_o hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o have_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v and_o practice_v he_o do_v beside_o the_o propound_v and_o confirm_v of_o it_o thus_o urge_v it_o by_o piecemeal_o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o bâ—ing_v forth_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n and_o this_o fidelity_n must_v every_o one_o show_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o not_o only_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n special_o but_o also_o master_n and_o parent_n as_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o so_o it_o may_v more_o deep_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o 25._o verse_n care_v not_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o now_o all_o care_n for_o apparel_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v for_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a godly_a care_n whereby_o man_n seek_v and_o labour_v upright_o and_o in_o a_o sober_a manner_n for_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o calling_n and_o needful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o body_n but_o the_o care_n here_o forbid_v be_v a_o apparel_n inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a care_n for_o apparel_n join_v either_o with_o distrust_n and_o fear_n of_o want_n or_o else_o with_o a_o discontentednesse_n with_o that_o apparel_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n as_o the_o sundry_a bad_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o apparel_n proceed_v from_o this_o inordinate_a care_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o first_o the_o 1_o affect_v of_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n in_o apparel_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o strange_a and_o foreign_a fashion_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o second_o 2_o the_o wear_n of_o too_o costly_a apparel_n above_o their_o ability_n and_o degree_n as_o when_o servant_n be_v as_o â—ine_v as_o their_o master_n tradesman_n like_o gentleman_n and_o gentle_n like_o noble_n three_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o the_o 3_o curious_a trim_v and_o attire_v of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o better_a duty_n this_o proceed_v from_o some_o dislike_n in_o god_n workmanship_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o part_n thorough_o to_o their_o body_n or_o they_o by_o their_o curiosity_n can_v make_v themselves_o better_a now_o that_o christ_n may_v remove_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n this_o inordinate_a care_n he_o do_v here_o enforce_v his_o commandment_n by_o a_o four_o reason_n take_v from_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a though_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o simple_a it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o god_n cloth_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v clothe_v you_o but_o god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o this_o reason_n be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n though_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v invert_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o amplification_n for_o first_o christ_n propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o subject_a matter_n whence_o his_o reason_n be_v draw_v learn_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v where_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o field-lily_n which_o have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o garden_n flower_n have_v then_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n that_o god_n clothes_n they_o by_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o clothing_n they_o labour_v not_o
see_v that_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v in_o â—enenll_n again_o preach_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v up_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a life_n by_o the_o in_o increase_n of_o faith_n repentance_n bue_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o this_o use_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v may_v make_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o dispense_v by_o one_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o knowledge_n and_o petty_a last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v â—e_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o with_o man_n see_v we_o be_v further_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n answ._n this_o rule_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n for_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o it_o please_v thâ—im_a to_o make_v himself_o see_v in_o our_o visible_a neighbour_n require_v that_o our_o love_n to_o himself_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o love_v god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n love_n and_o mercy_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n see_v james_n 1_o vers_fw-la 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undesile_v before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adverstie_a and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o i_o entern_n at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o fade_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 11._o because_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o sermon_n ten_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o he_o exâ—â—rteth_v his_o hearer_n and_o we_o all_o effectual_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n in_o seekiâ—â—_n everlasting_a life_n and_o withal_o admonish_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n because_o most_o man_n go_v the_o broad_a â—ay_n to_o destruction_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n yet_o for_o our_o further_a edification_n and_o instruction_n i_o will_v consider_v and_o handle_v five_o point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i._o that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a city_n or_o kingdom_n in_o one_o of_o which_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o that_o these_o afford_v unto_o man_n a_o contrary_a estate_n the_o one_o life_n the_o other_o death_n &_o destruction_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a way_n to_o these_o two_o city_n or_o kingdom_n one_o lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o other_o lead_v unto_o life_n iii_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o these_o two_o way_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a the_o way_n of_o destruction_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n iv._n what_o man_n do_v in_o these_o way_n namely_o that_o many_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o few_o can_v find_v the_o strait_n and_o narrow_a way_n v._o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v touch_v these_o way_n namely_o pass_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o enter_v into_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n in_o this_o place_n of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o these_o two_o city_n be_v two_o distinct_a place_n ordain_v of_o abode_n god_n for_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a abode_n of_o all_o mankind_n after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n these_o be_v term_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n one_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o utter_a darkness_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v vers_n 11_o 12._o the_o one_o abraham_n â—osome_n the_o other_o hell_n fire_n luk._n 16._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v notable_o describe_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o burn_a lake_n and_o usual_o the_o one_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o other_o hell_n and_o as_o these_o be_v distinct_a place_n so_o they_o afford_v unto_o man_n two_o distinct_a estate_n the_o one_o life_n the_o other_o destruction_n as_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v the_o narrow_a way_n lead_v to_o life_n the_o broadway_n to_o destruction_n by_o life_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o bless_a state_n of_o man_n in_o whiâ—â—_n he_o live_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o unbreakable_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o with_o endless_a joy_n from_o god_n immediate_a presence_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a life_n our_o natural_a life_n iâ—â—ut_o a_o shadow_n thereof_o by_o perdition_n or_o destruction_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v curse_a state_n of_o man_n in_o which_o he_o be_v without_o all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n iâ—_n respect_n of_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o â—nscience_n do_v apprehend_v the_o bitterness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fury_n for_o â—â—â—more_o have_v no_o fellowship_n save_v only_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angelâ—_n and_o damn_a soul_n this_o be_v no_o life_n but_o eternal_a death_n though_o souleâ—_n and_o body_n live_v together_o eternal_o uses_n i._o in_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o mention_v but_o two_o city_n or_o placâ—â—_n purgatory_n to_o the_o one_o whereof_o every_o man_n must_v resort_v after_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n or_o condition_n between_o life_n and_o destruction_n a_o three_o place_n or_o state_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v purgatory_n if_o there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o the_o 6._o papist_n say_v it_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n near_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o return_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a gulf_n between_o they_o luk._n 16._o 26._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o damn_v person_n ii_o use._n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n and_o in_o they_o two_o estate_n only_o according_a to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n either_o good_a or_o heaven_n evil_n then_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o one_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v free_v from_o destruction_n and_o to_o gain_v salvation_n in_o the_o massacre_n and_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n in_o which_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o some_o escape_n alive_a every_o one_o have_v care_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o to_o save_v his_o temporal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o eternal_a life_n see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v ransack_v every_o one_o must_v undergo_v either_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n if_o we_o have_v our_o deserve_n we_o shall_v be_v confound_v every_o moment_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o length_n of_o day_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n and_o study_v that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v hence_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o know_v
christ_n jesus_n be_v security_n and_o safety_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n mean_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rockâ—_n notwithstanding_o the_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n the_o beat_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n vers_fw-la 25._o a_o most_o notable_a fruit_n which_o nothing_o else_o but_o true_a obedience_n can_v procure_v unto_o we_o wealth_n can_v minister_v this_o comfortable_a security_n nay_o the_o more_o wealth_n oft_o time_n the_o more_o trouble_n and_o unto_o many_o riches_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o fearful_a downfall_n no_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o power_n of_o any_o prince_n can_v procure_v this_o safety_n &_o yet_o christ_n vouchsafe_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o that_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v for_o such_o a_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o as_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v procure_v beside_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v enure_v ourselves_o hereto_o because_o our_o sin_n deserve_v a_o end_n of_o these_o happy_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o black_a day_n of_o persecution_n which_o when_o they_o come_v will_v sure_o be_v our_o ruin_n unless_o in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o second_o from_o this_o fruit_n of_o true_a obedience_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o lose_v he_o which_o once_o have_v true_a say_v in_o christ_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v never_o loose_v the_o same_o either_o whole_o or_o final_o but_o shall_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o ever_o for_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v true_o build_v on_o christ_n as_o on_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n so_o as_o neither_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n can_v drive_v he_o off_o though_o they_o may_v assault_v and_o shake_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o throw_v he_o down_o but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v quite_o loose_v his_o faith_n then_o may_v he_o be_v beat_v down_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n which_o thing_n this_o text_n deny_v last_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n trial_n must_v look_v for_o fearful_a trial_n and_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v one_o the_o sea_n bank_n against_o which_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o wave_n do_v all_o beat_v and_o rage_n god_n servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o ease_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v for_o trial_n and_o temptation_n come_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o wind_n and_o wave_n common_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o earnest_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v sure_o ground_v on_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o assault_v we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o throw_v we_o down_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a in_o these_o verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n lay_v down_o four_o other_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o a_o evil_a hearer_n the_o i._o be_v the_o fault_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o a_o evil_a hearer_n to_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o property_n of_o this_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n iii_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o folly_n in_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n iv._n the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o build_n fearful_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o point_n the_o practice_n of_o a_o bad_a hearer_n from_o which_o christ_n will_v hearer_n terrify_v all_o man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n the_o ground_n that_o receive_v seed_n and_o rain_n both_o in_o measure_n and_o season_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o either_o bad_a fruit_n or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v by_o all_o man_n condemn_v for_o bad_a ground_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o iâ—_n near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6._o 8._o the_o water_n that_o come_v and_o issue_n from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 41._o 1._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v into_o any_o ground_n they_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o make_v it_o not_o fruitful_a they_o turn_v it_o into_o barrenness_n vers_fw-la 11._o a_o subject_n that_o know_v his_o prince_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o bad_a and_o barren_a ground_n yea_o for_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n himself_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 25._o samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o obedience_n that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v sundry_a way_n bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n second_o by_o the_o law_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n buy_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o adoption_n as_o they_o be_v and_o at_o least_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o four_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o we_o ought_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n which_o in_o it_o kind_a god_n hate_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n be_v a_o common_a sin_n we_o be_v all_o hearer_n but_o where_o almost_o be_v the_o man_n that_o answerable_o be_v a_o doer_n man_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a action_n of_o hear_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v god_n be_v well_o serve_v with_o the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n we_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n we_o may_v practice_v the_o same_o yea_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o lamentable_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o the_o endeavour_n thereunto_o be_v common_o judge_v superfluous_a niceness_n and_o curious_a preciseness_n but_o this_o sin_n of_o hear_v and_o not_o do_v will_v bring_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o we_o unless_o by_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v cut_v off_o ii_o point_n the_o property_n of_o this_o bad_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a professor_n folly_n he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n this_o the_o author_n of_o all_o wisdom_n christ_n himself_o avouch_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o s._n james_n do_v notable_o describe_v this_o part_n of_o folly_n they_o 23._o that_o be_v hearer_n and_o not_o doer_n deceive_v themselves_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n either_o to_o spy_v out_o some_o spot_n or_o discern_v his_o own_o countenance_n but_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v again_o this_o folly_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o this_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v forth_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o sundry_a thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o every_o man_n will_v count_v his_o wisdom_n but_o folly_n now_o such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o they_o show_v some_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o in_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o practice_v they_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i._o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v